we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
conscience_n and_o yet_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n not_o suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v though_o his_o own_o heart_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o stand_v for_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a disorder_n of_o the_o speech_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a dishonour_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n then_o special_a general_o to_o live_v a_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a to_o regard_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v matter_n of_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n make_v that_o truth_n and_o sound_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o become_v a_o byword_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o those_o which_o know_v they_o and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o david_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n cause_v it_o by_o his_o ungodly_a demeanour_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n bring_v up_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o his_o religion_n will_v no_o more_o sanctify_v man_n then_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o do_v exceed_o dishonour_v god_n as_o a_o bad_a servant_n discredit_v his_o master_n house_n for_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o disorder_a conversation_n yea_o and_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v other_o also_o from_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o be_v godly_a to_o receive_v some_o blemish_n and_o aspersion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o crafty_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v in_o general_n now_o in_o special_a it_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o persecute_v any_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n because_o of_o their_o good_a life_n because_o of_o their_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o sinful_a action_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n himself_o have_v first_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o as_o herod_n take_v and_o slay_v james_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v peter_n also_o here_o god_n name_n his_o truth_n be_v with_o great_a violence_n as_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o make_v hateful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v count_v most_o grievous_a and_o likely_a do_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o severe_a and_o speedy_a judgement_n this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o draw_a sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o natural_a benefit_n and_o ordinance_n be_v abuse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v or_o use_v they_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o err_v through_o misinformation_n of_o judgement_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offend_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o conscience_n seem_v support_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v well_o answer_v otherwise_o if_o a_o idle_a scruple_n be_v object_v through_o satan_n temptation_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n or_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v and_o clear_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o crafty_a temptation_n trouble_v and_o molest_v conscience_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o heed_v it_o but_o to_o break_v through_o it_o so_o to_o win_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o dash_v those_o needless_a fear_n out_o of_o countenance_n but_o when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v esteem_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a because_o he_o think_v so_o and_o can_v see_v the_o matter_n yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n clear_v from_o that_o appearance_n but_o think_v still_o that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o then_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o mean_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o hoggs-flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o idolatrous_a abuse_n as_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v unclean_a but_o to_o he_o say_v he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n sinful_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o perplex_v that_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v sin_v because_o he_o may_v by_o some_o other_o bond_n be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o so_o much_o for_o offend_v through_o a_o ill_a inform_v conscience_n second_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v profane_o when_o a_o man_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o brutish_a boldness_n not_o care_v to_o crave_v licence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o regard_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v sport_n himself_o use_v marriage_n or_o the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o god_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v enjoy_v they_o go_v away_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o peculiar_a right_n over_o they_o a_o intrude_a and_o encroach_a upon_o they_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o steal_n of_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n beast_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v of_o their_o creator_n which_o never_o conceive_v of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o thief_n deal_v so_o with_o man_n all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o owner_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o so_o do_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o god_n not_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n three_o these_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v superstitious_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o do_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o will_v of_o themselves_o special_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o profit_v our_o soul_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o thing_n which_o will_v defile_v our_o soul_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o those_o in_o the_o colossian_n which_o jade_a themselves_o with_o observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o so_o those_o which_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n former_o forbid_v if_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n or_o end_n or_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o like_a know_v also_o that_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o offend_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v place_v religion_n in_o use_v or_o abstain_v from_o any_o of_o these_o common_a thing_n meat_n drink_z apparel_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v he_o very_o fond_a foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o by_o apply_v they_o to_o certain_a supernatural_a effect_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o god_n have_v no_o way_n fit_v nor_o assign_v they_o as_o to_o divine_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o find_v out_o hide_v secret_n and_o here_o
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
leigh_n body_n of_o divinity_n a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_o and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v the_o contrary_a error_n refute_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o discuss_v and_o handle_v several_a scripture_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n a_o work_v seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v question_v and_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n daily_o publish_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esquire_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n quisquis_fw-la bone_fw-la verusque_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o william_n lee_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n over_o against_o fetter-lane_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_z of_o england_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o socinian_o make_v sport_n in_o their_o book_n with_o the_o protestant_a author_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v we_o use_v that_o as_o a_o spell_n think_v thereby_o to_o charm_v all_o dissentiate_n and_o some_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o slight_v those_o mormoluke_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianism_n socinianism_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n who_o judgement_n be_v sound_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o without_o question_n many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hetrodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o 2._o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v that_o say_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cap._n 5._o in_o commonit_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la contrairet_fw-la that_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v still_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o he_o will_v oppose_v new_a invention_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v error_n be_v dangerous_a veritas_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v oppose_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n zech._n 8._o 3._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 27._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n complain_v that_o none_o be_v valiant_a 3._o for_o the_o truth_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o 2._o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n our_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o josiah_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o thing_n in_o king_n edward_n 1._o in_o his_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o oppose_v of_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n three_o sword_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o yet_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n queen_n elizabeth_z after_o her_o coronation_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v 838._o present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheapside_n she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n colla_fw-la fregevill_n a_o wise_a french_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o reformation_n observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n 1._o that_o under_o her_o first_o reformation_n have_v free_a and_o full_a course_n throughout_o england_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n she_o once_o in_o her_o progress_n visit_v the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n all_o the_o 32._o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o county_n meet_v her_o majesty_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o body_n which_o the_o queen_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereupon_o utter_v this_o speech_n that_o she_o have_v often_o demand_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n why_o her_o county_n of_o suffolk_n be_v better_o govern_v theu_fw-la any_o other_o county_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o now_o she_o herself_o perceive_v the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o say_v she_o where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n go_v together_o anticritica_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o to_o regard_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o godly_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n not_o only_o in_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o in_o all_o godliness_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o minister_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a now_o if_o ever_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o shall_v we_o have_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o and_o our_o bertii_fw-la maintain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o bradwardines_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o augustine_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la i_o remember_v when_o the_o worthy_a prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o other_o divine_n bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v obviate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v against_o arius_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n there_o one_o philosopher_n among_o the_o rest_n behave_v himself_o very_o insolent_o there_o and_o petulant_o deride_v the_o christian_a minister_n a_o old_a plain_a countryman_n ex_fw-la illustrium_fw-la confessorum_fw-la numero_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v his_o arrogancy_n desire_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o last_o gain_v liberty_n he_o begin_v thus_o philosophe_n audito_fw-la vnus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v philosopher_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o then_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v after_o come_v to_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o conversum_fw-la thing_n be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o curious_a search_n we_o certain_o believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o pain_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o curious_a refute_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o right_o understand_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o search_v how_o they_o
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ—_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â—_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
re-sound_n as_o by_o a_o echo_n and_o be_v apply_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o vocal_a instruction_n act_v 21._o 21_o 24._o viz._n that_o whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o luk._n 1._o 4._o instruct_v or_o catechize_v gal._n 6._o 6._o teach_v or_o catechize_v see_v act_n 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o catechise_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a instruct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o altingius_fw-la ground_n of_o religion_n or_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n familiar_o by_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n whatever_o the_o catechise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o private_a for_o the_o public_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dialogue-wise_a pemble_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n with_o much_o plainness_n and_o familiarnesse_n catechise_v differ_v from_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o 21._o member_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n catechise_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o a_o sum_n preach_v be_v to_o all_o sort_n catechise_n to_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a catechise_v be_v 1._o plain_a that_o none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o place_n most_o illiterate_a may_v not_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n o_o lord_n thy_o way_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o that_o no_o governor_n may_v pretend_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o instruct_v which_o imply_v that_o original_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o instruct_v which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o distil_a thing_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4._o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luther_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5._o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2._o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1._o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3._o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4._o sound_o tit._n 2._o 7._o 5._o orderly_o 6._o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v respon_n the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n catechesios_n sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v b._n usher_n m._n bains_n m._n cartwright_n m._n ball_n and_o m._n crook_n guide_n and_o now_o the_o assembly_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o reproof_n they_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2._o those_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n minister_n master_n parent_n exhortation_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o precious_a deform_a 2._o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallow_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n book_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o vossius_fw-la 54._o and_o dr._n brown_n 1._o deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n 8._o with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n master_n belton_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v 11._o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o 5._o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v ignorance_n in_o principle_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1._o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o ignorance_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o a_o man_n life_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o joh._n 4._o 22._o such_o will_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o false_a teacher_n col._n 2._o 8._o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o instability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o of_o that_o nonproficiency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n the_o way_n to_o damnation_n act._n 4._o 12._o theophilus_n a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a ibid._n word_n show_v ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o 1._o and_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o sphanhem_n punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rome_n 6._o 23._o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misety_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o 20._o 18_o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 16._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a come_v to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishnent_a equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_o a_o revenger_n holy_a right_o and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7_o jer._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3._o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o numb_a 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4._o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isa._n 38._o 13._o 5._o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13._o 14._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4._o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1._o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1._o multitude_n all_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2._o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3._o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2._o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3._o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1._o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 2._o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o amyraldum_n have_v now_o lose_v it_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o approve_v wâ—ll_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v although_o sometime_o the_o duty_n rather_o of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o rescrip_n ames_n ad_fw-la responsum_fw-la grevinch_n c._n 12._o deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la aug._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 16._o god_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n show_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v as_o good_a but_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n show_v what_o he_o intend_v effectual_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v mr._n pemble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la â—uid_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n god_n give_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v unable_a a_o law_n to_o square_v thy_o life_n by_o for_o three_o cause_n ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la quid_fw-la amiseris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la unde_fw-la repetendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la amiseris_fw-la it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psal._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o 26._o make_v we_o poor_a and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v murder_v before_o he_o and_o his_o own_o eye_n after_o bore_v out_o utter_v this_o speech_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psal._n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o and_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o trinitate_fw-la deed_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
true_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o &_o 10_o 13._o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a 1._o to_o god_n by_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v faithfulness_n 2._o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o our_o several_a place_n in_o friendship_n as_o david_n and_o jonathan_n moses_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o 5._o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o titus_n 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 21._o col._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 35._o nehem._n 13._o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 11._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o estate_n depend_v upon_o man_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v among_o man_n if_o each_o in_o his_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n faithfulness_n be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v constant_o and_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o either_o his_o place_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o do_v bind_v he_o or_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o one_o do_v speak_v good_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o good_a as_o in_o speech_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o meaning_n with_o his_o word_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v 2._o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o action_n with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n when_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v a_o promise_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o well_o make_v and_o well_o keep_v of_o that_o stand_v fidelity_n chap._n xiii_o of_o god_n patience_n long-suffer_v holiness_n kindness_n god_n be_v patient_a psal._n 103._o 8._o job_n 2._o 17._o god_n patience_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o 18._o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o sinner_n and_o defer_v their_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o he_o do_v long_o bear_v with_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v spare_v sinner_n not_o mind_v their_o destruction_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o in_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a injury_n offer_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o trespass_n 2._o he_o be_v infinite_o affect_v â—ire_n with_o this_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v weary_v as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n for_o although_o he_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a god_n that_o none_o of_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n he_o can_v but_o infinite_o distaste_v sinner_n psal._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v immediate_o if_o he_o please_v man_n many_o time_n be_v patient_a 3._o perforce_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v it_o he_o apprehend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o our_o unthankfulness_n unkindenesse_n and_o yet_o endure_v cain_n saul_n judas_n a_o long_a time_n 4._o he_o behold_v the_o universality_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n injure_v he_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n among_o christian_n the_o profane_a sort_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n adultery_n the_o better_a negligent_a lazy_a cold_a man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o jer._n 32._o 31._o 5._o god_n not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o still_o continue_v his_o benefit_n the_o old_a drunkard_n be_v still_o alive_a 6._o he_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o have_v that_o many_o year_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n 7._o in_o christ_n patience_n be_v visible_a there_o be_v live_v patience_n 39_o 8._o he_o afflict_v light_o and_o merciful_o to_o win_v we_o he_o make_v thou_o sick_a and_o poor_a to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o sin_v object_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o impatient_a by_o his_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o person_n family_n church_n nation_n answ._n 1._o such_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v great_a patience_n 2._o he_o be_v long_o patient_a to_o they_o before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o justice_n 3._o he_o proceed_v very_o deliberate_o and_o leisurely_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v such_o 4._o when_o at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o god_n must_v punish_v sometime_o to_o evidence_n 1._o that_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o powerful_a patience_n proceed_v from_o riches_n of_o goodness_n rom._n 2._o 4._o not_o a_o patience_n perforce_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a patience_n and_o come_v not_o from_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a patience_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a patience_n psal._n 50._o 21._o 7._o god_n be_v long-suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o aug._n long-suffer_v be_v that_o whereby_o he_o expect_v and_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o repentance_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n sudden_o to_o rise_v against_o his_o creature_n offend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o but_o he_o do_v warn_v they_o before_o hand_n light_o correct_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o christ_n endure_v judas_n till_o the_o last_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o dilation_n of_o revenge_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o patience_n patience_n lengthen_v out_o further_o rom._n 9_o 22._o god_n endure_v to_o wonderment_n above_o measure_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n reason_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 2._o for_o his_o glory_n 3._o from_o his_o love_n a_o husband_n will_v forbear_v his_o wife_n 4._o to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n can_v proper_o suffer_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v active_a in_o he_o it_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n patience_n long-suffering_a to_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lay_v up_o something_o every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n so_o thou_o adde_v still_o to_o thy_o damnation_n god_n will_v so_o much_o more_o severe_o damn_v thou_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o kind_o with_o thou_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o slow_a to_o anger_n be_v patient_a not_o easy_o provoke_v rom._n 15._o 4._o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o must_v be_v like_o god_n wait_v for_o repentance_n eccles._n 8._o 11._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n forbearance_n matth._n 24._o 48._o luke_n 12._o 45._o christian_n patience_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v through_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v what_o evil_n god_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v not_o yet_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v often_o couple_v together_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o love_n we_o enjoy_v our_o neighbour_n so_o by_o patience_n 10._o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o say_v a_o father_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o our_o hope_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o pray_v hold_v out_o deny_v ourselves_o suffer_v loss_n bear_v reproach_n god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o many_o trial_n defer_v the_o bestow_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a patience_n 1._o in_o work_v rev._n 3._o 26._o hab._n 2._o 10._o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o clog_n holy_a
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
and_o blaspheme_v of_o it_o mr._n bedford_n letter_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o mr._n deering_n on_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malice_n and_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n to_o persecute_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n white_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sin_n thus_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a malicious_a oppose_a persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n without_o ever_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o fret_v and_o vex_v that_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n former_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v into_o a_o verbal_a calumniate_a and_o a_o real_a persecute_v of_o that_o gospel_n donne_n with_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n to_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o actual_o to_o do_v so_o to_o persevere_v till_o then_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o that_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o gouge_n persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a convince_a taste_v knowledge_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v commit_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o 3._o yet_o go_v against_o this_o knowledge_n with_o despite_n oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o rage_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o devil_n condition_n compare_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o with_o 10._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o sin_v after_o one_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o subdue_v the_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v wilful_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sin_n malicious_o and_o with_o revenge_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n with_o the_o great_a malice_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v 1._o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o a_o obstinate_a will_n 4._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o fall_n toti_fw-la 2._o à _fw-la toto_fw-la 3._o in_o totum_fw-la 1._o toti_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o certain_a purpose_n 2._o a_o toto_fw-la because_o they_o cast_v away_o and_o oppose_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v 3._o in_o totum_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o obfirm_v in_o their_o defection_n that_o they_o voluntary_o oppose_v and_o seek_v to_o reproach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reproach_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o true_a and_o of_o who_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n covenant_n this_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o come_v with_o it_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o matth._n 12._o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o heb._n 6._o paul_n instance_v in_o their_o crucify_a again_o of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o speak_v of_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n sin_v against_o light_n and_o with_o revenge_n but_o not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o sin_n be_v pure_o against_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matth._n 12._o 32._o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la neither_o in_o this_o world_n bedford_n per_fw-la solutionem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v per_fw-la approbationem_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o once_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o renounce_v despise_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n see_v heb._n 1â—_n 26._o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v effectual_a in_o their_o time_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o join_v with_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v always_o effectual_a but_o if_o this_o also_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o may_v kill_v for_o no_o sin_n but_o may_v kill_v if_o it_o 16._o be_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o because_o it_o must_v kill_v divine_n observe_v two_o sort_n subject_a to_o this_o sin_n some_o have_v both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o profess_v it_o as_o saul_n judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n all_o these_o make_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o fall_v away_o other_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o do_v hate_n persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13._o all_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n first_o do_v attain_v unto_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n pardon_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o absolute_o to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v very_o difficult_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a mark_n but_o the_o event_n viz._n final_a impenitency_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o prophannenesse_n 2._o doubt_v of_o every_o save_a truth_n and_o impugn_v it_o 3._o envy_v another_o grace_n and_o happiness_n 4._o blasphemy_n 5._o want_v of_o good_a affection_n many_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o 39_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o divine_n give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o have_v not_o boast_v a_o man_n boast_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v excellent_a and_o to_o add_v worth_a and_o excellency_n to_o he_o psal._n 34._o 2._o &_o 44._o 8._o &_o 64._o 10._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v vera_fw-la and_o vana_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n we_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 44._o but_o to_o boast_n of_o god_n when_o one_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v vain_a bribery_n a_o bribe_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v from_o he_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n speak_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o which_o have_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n bribery_n or_o take_v gift_n be_v a_o sin_n exod._n 23._o 8._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v deut._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 1._o 23._o prov._n 17._o 23._o psal._n 26._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 18._o amos_n 2._o 12._o micah_n 3._o 11._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o covetousness_n samuel_n son_n incline_v after_o lucre_n and_o take_v gift_n 2._o hollowness_n and_o guile_n 3._o a_o want_n of_o love_n of_o justice_n 4._o a_o want_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o party_n self_n that_o offend_v 2._o in_o other_o 1._o in_o himself_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 8._o it_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o see_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o cause_n 2._o it_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v deal_v righteous_o and_o perhaps_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n of_o deal_v righteous_o yet_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o become_v it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condign_a punishment_n solomon_n say_v a_o gift_n prosper_v whither_o ever_o it_o go_v and_o it_o make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n meaning_n that_o otherwise_o deserve_v h_o no_o
free_o to_o consent_n and_o resist_v every_o such_o motion_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n but_o protestant_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o freewill_n may_v resist_v grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a natural_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o may_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o act_n 7._o 51._o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v move_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n whether_o they_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o call_n then_o remove_v the_o humour_n of_o contention_n the_o truth_n will_v easy_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o nature_n in_o this_o case_n do_v resist_v 14._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deo_fw-la volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la resistit_fw-la hominis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resistance_n of_o the_o will_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o connata_fw-la bear_v with_o it_o there_o be_v possibility_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n 2._o actualis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v this_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 18._o the_o arminian_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n they_o say_v they_o magnify_v god_n free_a grace_n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n for_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o place_n but_o then_o ask_v they_o about_o gratia_n discriminans_fw-la why_o simon_n peter_n receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n they_o say_v god_n determine_v no_o man_n will_n but_o because_o peter_n receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o reject_v it_o it_o arise_v whole_o from_o his_o determine_a himself_o than_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o father_n intention_n for_o a_o save_v then_o a_o damn_a person_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o object_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o threaten_v damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o answ._n the_o lord_n use_v these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o must_v be_v do_v à _fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o not_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n argue_v from_o god_n command_n god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v make_v 18._o the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 5._o 17._o god_n give_v the_o law_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o i_o may_v put_v my_o debtor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v turn_v bankrupt_a 2._o to_o show_v he_o his_o disability_n 3._o to_o show_v he_o the_o misery_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o god_n will_v urge_v this_o debt_n on_o he_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o provide_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o object_n the_o arminian_n say_v how_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v how_o can_v omnipotent_a grace_n and_o freewill_n stand_v together_o and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la when_o one_o can_v will_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n as_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_n answ._n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a 10._o to_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a see_v they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a liberty_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o imperfection_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la august_n a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n liberty_n his_o power_n to_o fall_v come_v from_o his_o mutability_n not_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o faciâ—nti_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dentur_fw-la insallibiliter_fw-la 2._o auxilia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la supernaturalia_fw-la whether_o god_n will_v give_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o use_v well_o his_o natural_a ability_n let_v any_o man_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallibilis_fw-la nâ—xus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n to_o add_v supernatural_a grace_n mr_n fâ—nnâ—r_n on_o ezâ—k_n 18._o 31_o 32._o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o natural_n obtain_v evangelical_n grace_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n which_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o act_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la possit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la tentatio_fw-la superari_fw-la whether_o 7._o a_o man_n by_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v corruption_n or_o resist_v temptation_n before_o conversion_n we_o can_v resist_v sin_n as_o sin_n but_o exchange_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n sin_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o more_o be_v we_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n without_o grace_n all_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o temporal_a good_a or_o to_o the_o decline_a some_o temporal_a evil_n by_o leave_v god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o great_a good_a and_o threaten_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v resist_v such_o temptation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 10._o some_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o god_n decree_n grace_n and_o sin_n other_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o and_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n tully_n think_v prescience_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n he_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o 9_o future_a thing_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la facere_fw-la liberos_fw-la facit_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o such_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o for_o the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v any_o assent_n unto_o some_o truth_n upon_o the_o justif_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o god_n say_v it_o our_o assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v either_o humaâ—e_n mere_o because_o of_o custom_n education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a be_v incline_v and_o move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n many_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n office_n work_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v he_o 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o a_o siducial_a assiance_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o soc_n man_n by_o faith_n
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o effect_n albeit_o they_o have_v divine_a toleration_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n and_o introduction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v for_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o their_o use_n without_o alteration_n for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o 2._o be_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v tax_v that_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n st_n paul_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o these_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o which_o be_v concomitant_a unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o but_o st_n jude_n in_o express_a word_n do_v name_v they_o vers_n 12._o maculae_fw-la in_o agapis_fw-la vestris_fw-la both_o prove_v but_o a_o practice_n abuse_v and_o reform_v again_o by_o st_n paul_n not_o a_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n these_o love-feast_n be_v general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o representative_a of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n do_v with_o hold_v they_o iu_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v come_v poor_a and_o hungry_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n psal._n 132._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 13._o revel_v 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o hungry_a isa._n 55._o 1._o &_o 45._o 19_o prov._n 21._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 50._o mat._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 25._o john_n 6._o 44._o heb._n 7._o 25._o luther_n paradox_n be_v none_o come_v worthy_a but_o those_o that_o come_v unworthy_a that_o be_v agnoverit_fw-la in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n imply_v 1._o a_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v support_v our_o bodily_a life_n 2._o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n 3._o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o our_o own_o emptiness_n our_o lose_a condition_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v both_o express_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o show_v the_o thorownesse_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o supply_n reason_n 1._o these_o only_a can_v relish_v christ_n he_o be_v sweet_a to_o hungry_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v best_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o these_o only_a suit_n with_o christ_n follow_v i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a 3._o this_o will_v awake_v desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v be_v importunate_a with_o god_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v you_o welcome_a to_o god_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o isa._n 44._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 15._o compare_v with_o the_o 19_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n favour_n hearty_o and_o continual_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o our_o need_n of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v therein_o and_o the_o help_v thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n have_v dispatch_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a grace_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n or_o want_n of_o our_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n true_a grace_n will_v grow_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthen_v ordinance_n therefore_o presuppose_v 1._o life_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o degree_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o peculiar_a quality_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o he_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o a_o quality_n in_o we_o sometime_o it_o signify_v grace_n in_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 2._o supernatural_a enable_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n 3._o peculiar_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o common_a grace_n in_o reprobate_n which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v miracle_n 18_o 4._o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o education_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o abound_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n psal._n 92._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o word_n abound_v be_v take_v from_o river_n the_o other_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o vital_n or_o plant_n the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o upon_o timothy_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n bodily_a strength_n be_v a_o natural_a gift_n common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n yet_o many_o brag_n of_o it_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 15._o there_o be_v always_o a_o furthermore_o in_o christianity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o ubi_fw-la incipis_fw-la nolle_fw-la fieri_fw-la melior_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sinis_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la bern._n epist._n 91._o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n first_o god_n command_v it_o phil._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 19_o colos._n 2._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 6._o 1._o second_o god_n commend_v it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 36._o three_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v it_o 1._o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 2._o labour_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o four_o from_o the_o similitude_n to_o which_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o tree_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 91._o 12._o isa._n 61._o 3._o hos._n 14._o 5._o plant_n grow_v till_o they_o die_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v vegetable_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 8._o because_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v fruitful_a john_n 15._o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o six_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o your_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o motive_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o we_o need_v more_o strength_n revel_v 3._o 9_o grace_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n revel_v 2._o 19_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o little_a faith_n 3._o if_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n we_o decrease_v heb._n 6._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 4._o all_o christian_n say_v jerome_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n they_o all_o ascend_v or_o descend_v qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deficit_fw-la 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 4._o fruitful_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n heb._n 6._o 7._o god_n be_v much_o honour_v by_o they_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 23._o
and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a worship_n the_o manner_n follow_v which_o be_v as_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o matter_n neither_o shall_v any_o service_n we_o perform_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_o than_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o â—anâ—â—_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n know_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o god_n service_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o sincerity_n 2._o diligence_n 3._o faith_n 4._o reverence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v worship_n true_o diligent_o faithful_o reverent_o than_o we_o also_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o fruitful_o for_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o of_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n what_o we_o do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n attain_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o right_a motive_n god_n commandment_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v true_o for_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o show_v we_o make_v and_o meaning_n we_o have_v to_o the_o sincere_a perform_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a augustine_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o right_a motive_n which_o must_v be_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o right_a end_n which_o must_v be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o win_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 3._o with_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o scripture_n require_v this_o in_o prayer_n by_o special_a name_n say_v that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o get_v grace_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o preacher_n preach_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o convert_v and_o edify_v soul_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o by_o hear_v their_o soul_n may_v live_v see_v god_n have_v appoint_v preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o we_o do_v in_o our_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o worship_n we_o perform_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v profit_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v diligence_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o truth_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o always_o they_o go_v together_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n signify_v both_o negligent_o and_o guileful_o in_o that_o speech_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v god_n work_n negligent_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v serve_v he_o heedful_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hypocrite_n mark_n 4._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2._o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ezek_n ult_n ult_n revel_v 21._o 3._o he_o be_v there_o present_a 1._o in_o majesty_n exod._n 40._o 34._o 2_o chron_n 5._o 14._o isa._n 6._o 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n feast_n matth._n 22._o where_o the_o king_n come_v in_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 48._o 1._o ezek_n 45._o latter_a end_n rev._n 4._o 8._o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n ezek._n 22._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 14._o job_n 9_o 15_o 4._o in_o jealousy_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v quicksight_v josh._n 24._o 19_o 2._o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o your_o converse_v with_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o word-service_n it_o he_o may_v be_v render_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v 1._o a_o straight_a rule_n psal._n 19_o 7._o one_o may_v quick_o go_v awry_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a rule_n rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o a_o harmonious_a rule_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o evil_a frame_n of_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o rule_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n 2._o much_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o looseness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o thought_n jer._n 4._o 14._o 4._o god_n be_v more_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o your_o religious_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n there_o they_o active_o intentional_o and_o sole_o intend_v his_o glory_n therefore_o more_o of_o their_o spirit_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o these_o duty_n then_o in_o all_o their_o other_o action_n psal._n 103._o 5._o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v there_o present_a matth._n 13._o 19_o 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n as_o of_o job._n 2._o as_o a_o opposer_n zach._n 1._o 2._o 3._o as_o a_o executioner_n isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o this_o diligence_n be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n to_o procure_v to_o one_o self_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o exercise_n a_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o these_o exercise_n be_v to_o work_v this_o diligence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_a pain_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o these_o exercise_n before_o hand_n 2._o a_o due_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o 3._o a_o due_a usemaking_a afterward_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a natural_a unfitness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v any_o religious_a work_n any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o unfit_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n before_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n as_o it_o be_v for_o 2._o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v very_o unapt_a to_o matter_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o discreet_a manner_n it_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v new_o tune_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pain_n of_o a_o good_a man_n without_o which_o his_o follow_a labour_n be_v lose_v this_o preparation_n be_v double_a 1._o common_a to_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o proper_a to_o some_o special_a exercise_n the_o common_a preparation_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n require_v 94._o and_o what_o good_a he_o intend_v by_o and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v uâ—_n perform_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v well_o worship_v god_n in_o anything_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v convenient_a information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v pray_v except_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o to_o be_v make_v in_o who_o name_n and_o what_o good_a he_o shall_v attain_v by_o it_o nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v the_o needfulness_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v thence_o instruct_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v what_o the_o exercise_n be_v what_o good_a it_o will_v bring_v how_o necessary_o require_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o serve_v god_n he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o 2._o a_o man_n before_o he_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n about_o such_o work_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o renew_v his_o repentance_n bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o late_a commit_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a measure_n of_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a determination_n of_o heart_n to_o strive_v more_o against_o they_o for_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o foul_a hand_n the_o sprinkle_v water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n after_o some_o pollution_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
they_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v so_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o to_o god_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o heathen_a man_n under_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n assistant_n 4._o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v move_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n as_o other_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o such_o external_a mover_n four_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n christ_n saint_n so_o suppose_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o include_v all_o other_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o include_v all_o other_o bodily_a filthiness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_o groste_v of_o all_o to_o worship_v a_o dead_a stock_n whatsoever_o shift_v man_n have_v as_o if_o they_o do_v purpose_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o god_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o denial_n that_o their_o idol_n be_v gold_n meaning_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n he_o count_v alone_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n serve_v what_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o further_a deity_n represent_v and_o this_o idolatry_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o have_v by_o her_o tyranny_n thrust_v upon_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v somewhat_o establish_v her_o usurp_a supremacy_n last_o the_o devil_n personal_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o service_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n which_o be_v of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o most_o searfull_a and_o heinous_a because_o here_o god_n profess_a enemy_n be_v open_o set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n that_o be_v when_o any_o action_n or_o action_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v not_o assign_v in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v tit._n 1._o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n hospinian_n for_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a conscience_n to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n i_o mean_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o hope_v to_o win_v grace_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o that_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o this_o but_o my_o own_o will_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v and_o with_o such_o will-worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v they_o have_v their_o vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o a_o number_n more_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o thing_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o any_o of_o those_o part_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o maim_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a altogether_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o by_o add_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o add_v oil_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o say_v add_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o mere_a solemnity_n or_o order_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o needful_a in_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o manner_n first_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v hypocritical_o mere_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o win_a credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n from_o man_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o last_o conceit_n be_v as_o false_a a_o end_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o aim_v at_o it_o no_o less_o hypocritical_a because_o i_o neither_o intend_v to_o show_v subjection_n unto_o god_n nor_o to_o gain_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o one_o to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o man_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocritical_a both_o way_n for_o they_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v salvation_n as_o by_o desert_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n prayer_n and_o paul_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o meaning_n in_o his_o conceit_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o renounce_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o formality_n the_o outward_a thing_n do_v without_o any_o care_n of_o preparation_n attention_n or_o affection_n only_o with_o some_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a i_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o public_a where_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o dissemble_a time_n serve_v protestant_n which_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a outward_a act_n look_v to_o nothing_o else_o and_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n last_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v rude_o irreverent_o careless_o with_o a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a abuse_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v ill_o perform_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n now_o those_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a substance_n and_o wealth_n to_o common_a â—_o and_o profane_a use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n holy_a else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n next_o follow_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n to_o certain_a spiritual_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o soul_n good_a direct_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bind_v some_o man_n upon_o who_o that_o relation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o those_o action_n now_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o action_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n
we_o declare_v what_o a_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o speak_v all_o good_a of_o his_o name_n word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n by_o order_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o gracious_o roger_n seven_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n c._n 15._o thus_o b._n downame_n and_o wollebius_n also_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n the_o gracious_a heart_n see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 33._o ult_n judg._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2_o 3._o in_o affliction_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v say_v david_n in_o mercy_n gen._n 33._o 10._o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o &_o psal._n 44._o 3._o reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n matth._n 5._o 8._o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n here_o and_o beatifical_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v set_v one_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 20._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o 3._o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o we_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa._n 2._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o supra_fw-la show_v what_o thing_n be_v 1._o require_v in_o this_o commandment_n 2._o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o thing_n require_v may_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o due_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o holy_a action_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o and_o with_o our_o common_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o do_v call_v god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n 2._o a_o right_a and_o due_a behaviour_n in_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o way_n touch_n god_n or_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v say_v some_o though_o this_o be_v controvert_v two_o holy_a action_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n these_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o lot_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a object_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o holiness_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o next_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o which_o description_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n describe_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o this_o description_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o forename_a thing_n viz._n a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n both_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a 1._o for_o a_o oath_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o next_o and_o proper_a end_n whereto_o those_o part_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n i_o term_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a act_n which_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v at_o least_o implicit_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o 1._o a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n either_o narrative_a or_o obligatory_a that_o be_v either_o bare_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o or_o else_o bind_v one_o to_o or_o from_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o it_o have_v common_a with_o common_a speech_n 2._o a_o confession_n of_o god_n omniscience_n omnipotence_n justice_n authority_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a attribute_n all_o include_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n in_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v 3._o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n or_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o to_o show_v these_o holy_a attribute_n of_o his_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v swear_v assumere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la jurare_fw-la quia_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la invocatione_n divini_fw-la testimonii_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la habeatur_fw-la aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 4._o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o or_o a_o put_n over_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n if_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n falsify_v our_o oath_n wherefore_o these_o two_o part_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o a_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v most_o time_n omit_v and_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n mention_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v my_o 4._o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o my_o soul._n and_o ruth_n take_v her_o oath_n in_o these_o term_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o solomon_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o which_o these_o all_o must_v be_v apply_v be_v the_o end_n of_o some_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n and_o so_o settle_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 6._o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o establish_n of_o peace_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v a_o three_o that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v so_o deut._n 6._o 11._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n &_o 10._o 20_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n now_o lay_v all_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o competent_a witness_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n cease_v see_v robinson_n essay_n obseru._n 49._o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o that_o require_v or_o will_v accept_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o weight_n either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o consequent_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o a_o magistrate_n judicial_o or_o in_o private_a speech_n as_o also_o for_o the_o tie_n and_o bind_v one_o self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n which_o i_o may_v else_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v alter_v in_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o have_v example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v use_v swear_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v also_o lawful_o swear_v to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o require_v it_o abraham_n servant_n take_v a_o oath_n about_o the_o take_n of_o a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o joseph_n about_o bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o israelite_n about_o bury_v josephs_n bone_n to_o satisfy_v another_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o paul_n swear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v himself_o solomon_n swear_v to_o put_v adonijah_n to_o death_n and_o ruth_n to_o go_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n not_o to_o leave_v eliah_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o satisfy_v another_o in_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o of_o bind_v myself_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o interpose_v his_o name_n to_o assure_v other_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o
speak_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v three_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v set_v they_o down_o ch_z 4._o 2._o 1._o truth_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o righteousness_n truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o perjury_n judgement_n to_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n righteousness_n to_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n 1._o truth_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o both_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o that_o without_o end_n all_o doubt_n halt_a equivocate_a shift_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o which_o give_v or_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o we_o he_o that_o indeed_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o oath_n swear_v true_o in_o a_o promissive_a oath_n and_o in_o a_o assertive_a oath_n he_o that_o swear_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v 2._o judgement_n be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o thing_n which_o we_o do_v swear_v about_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o rashness_n headdiness_n and_o unadvisedness_n that_o we_o may_v swear_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o swear_v 3._o righteousness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v swear_v so_o as_o to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n his_o due_a in_o our_o oath_n have_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o swear_v about_o thing_n good_a honest_a and_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v settle_v peace_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o so_o may_v declare_v our_o honourable_a account_n of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o righteousness_n in_o swear_v be_v when_o we_o swear_v only_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n and_o according_o stand_v to_o our_o oath_n and_o the_o prophet_n puâ—s_v judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o both_o see_v he_o that_o swear_v rash_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o stumble_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o judgement_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o swear_v chief_o and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n the_o matter_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v thus_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v now_o of_o a_o lot_n and_o show_v also_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n thereof_o game_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o lot_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1._o some_o controversy_n or_o matter_n in_o doubt_v not_o agree_v upon_o 2._o a_o casual_a act_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o wit_n or_o activity_n of_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o secret_a dispose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o man_n do_v fond_o thrust_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o name_n of_o luck_n or_o chance_n 3._o a_o refer_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o controversy_n to_o the_o event_n of_o that_o ibid._n casual_a act_n whether_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n or_o appointment_n of_o some_o superior_a and_o in_o this_o reference_n there_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o oath_n viz._n 1._o a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n 2._o a_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o casual_a event_n so_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n 3._o a_o bind_v or_o tie_v of_o the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o determination_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v by_o dispose_v of_o the_o lot_n so_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o actual_a express_v of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o lord_n thou_o know_v in_o all_o case_n what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o here_o be_v all_o equal_o subject_a unto_o thou_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o which_o we_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o discontent_n betwixt_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o thy_o determination_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v by_o order_v this_o casual_a event_n which_o nothing_o but_o thy_o secret_a providence_n can_v order_v so_o shall_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o now_o to_o declare_v thy_o mind_n herein_o according_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n be_v but_o a_o compendium_n or_o abridgement_n or_o actual_a express_v of_o such_o a_o prayer_n wherefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o lot_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v add_v such_o a_o prayer_n act_v 1_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o lot_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n truth_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o lot_n it_o follow_v to_o declare_v the_o use_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o use_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o use_v a_o lot_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o to_o determine_v something_o in_o controversy_n all_o controversy_n must_v needs_o be_v about_o matter_n past_o present_a to_o come_v as_o who_o be_v to_o do_v or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v do_v or_o who_o do_v it_o now_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a a_o lot_n do_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o doubt_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o contingent_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a event_n and_o accident_n as_o haman_n by_o lot_n will_v foreknow_v how_o his_o device_n against_o the_o jew_n shall_v speed_v and_o for_o these_o a_o lot_n be_v not_o ordain_v 2._o disposition_n or_o distribution_n of_o labour_n office_n reward_n punishment_n possession_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o these_o purpose_n be_v a_o lot_n appoint_v as_o solomon_n note_v say_v prov._n 18._o 18._o the_o lot_n part_v or_o make_v division_n among_o the_o mighty_a but_o we_o must_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o make_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o existent_a in_o nature_n of_o themselves_o some_o existent_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o make_v by_o man_n now_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o doubt_n for_o satisfy_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n where_o none_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o by_o other_o mean_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o put_v such_o a_o doubt_n to_o god_n to_o umpire_n see_v no_o wise_a superior_a will_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v by_o his_o inferior_a but_o will_v utter_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o decision_n for_o example_n a_o man_n give_v unto_o his_o four_o servant_n 10_o l_o a_o piece_n or_o so_o many_o penny_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v such_o a_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o 40_o l_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v twenty_o mark_n the_o other_z 12_o l_o and_o the_o other_o 12_o l_o and_o the_o other_o just_a nothing_o and_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o tell_v who_o of_o the_o four_o shall_v have_v the_o forename_a sum_n and_o who_o just_a nothing_o will_v he_o not_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o division_n as_o be_v foolish_a and_o unequal_a and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o all_o lottery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v a_o lot_n to_o
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
still_o in_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o hos._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o god_n may_v take_v away_o one_o man_n estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 2._o the_o egyptian_n have_v forfeit_v what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o remunerate_a justice_n to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v they_o justice_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o service_n gen._n 31._o 9_o 16._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o use_v signify_v to_o ask_v or_o desire_v and_o junius_n and_o ainsw_n on_o 12._o 36._o render_v it_o not_o to_o borrow_v steal_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v thief_n with_o hang_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v this_o punishment_n exod._n 22._o some_o therefore_o think_v our_o law_n have_v be_v too_o severe_a that_o way_n and_o too_o remiss_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n chrysostome_n say_v ubi_fw-la damnum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la adimenda_fw-la vita_fw-la yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n though_o he_o can_v restore_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n say_v some_o between_o good_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o those_o thief_n that_o either_o assault_v a_o man_n person_n on_o the_o highway_n or_o break_v open_a a_o man_n house_n to_o rob_v he_o be_v great_a latrones_fw-la offender_n draco_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o athens_n appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n solon_n mitigate_v that_o rigour_n and_o punish_v it_o with_o double_a restitution_n the_o locrian_n 38._o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v steal_v aught_o from_o his_o neighbour_n the_o etrurians_n stone_v they_o to_o death_n there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o high_o detest_v and_o sharp_o punish_v except_o the_o lacedaemonian_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v for_o their_o exercise_n of_o warlike_a discipline_n mr._n gage_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o west-indies_n c._n 12._o say_v in_o nicaragua_n they_o adjudge_v not_o a_o thief_n to_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v rob_v till_o by_o his_o service_n he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n a_o course_n say_v he_o true_o more_o merciful_a and_o not_o less_o just_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n man_n excuse_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n 1._o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o will_v thou_o venture_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o 2._o thou_o then_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v it_o 3._o have_v thou_o a_o tender_a conscience_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v thou_o austin_n be_v trouble_v for_o his_o steal_n of_o apple_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o this_o he_o record_v in_o his_o confession_n too_o he_o think_v it_o so_o much_o 4._o by_o this_o little_a the_o devil_n will_v carry_v thou_o to_o great_a it_o may_v be_v in_o consequence_n great_a a_o great_a tree_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a mustardseed_n second_o they_o do_v it_o for_o necessity_n solomon_n say_v if_o a_o man_n steal_v for_o necessity_n man_n will_v not_o much_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o comparative_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o sin_n though_o when_o a_o man_n steal_v that_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n three_o they_o have_v enough_o from_o who_o they_o steal_v this_o do_v not_o therefore_o warrant_v they_o to_o pervert_v all_o right_a and_o justice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o god_n himself_o to_o appoint_v how_o much_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v four_o they_o do_v it_o secret_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v it_o to_o all_o chap._n x._o the_o nine_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n hebr._n word_n â—or_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v about_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o judgement_n eiâ—her_o for_o or_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n false_o the_o word_n answer_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v more_o general_o for_o commun_n speak_v as_o prov._n 15._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v hurt_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o former_a commandment_n be_v concern_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_n this_o require_v that_o we_o hurt_v not_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o own_o good_a name_n but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v maintain_v and_o increase_v it_o by_o neighbour_n he_o understand_v any_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o flesh_n act._n 17._o 26._o isa._n 58._o 7._o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n and_o unjust_a judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o our_o neighbour_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o be_v either_o without_o speech_n or_o with_o speech_n without_o speech_n either_o by_o gesture_n or_o silence_n by_o gesture_n when_o one_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n as_o tend_v to_o vilify_v mock_v and_o disgrace_v his_o brother_n psal._n 22._o 7._o by_o silence_n when_o one_o hold_v his_o peace_n though_o he_o hear_v his_o neighbour_n slander_v and_o he_o can_v testify_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v false_a and_o injurious_a by_o speech_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v either_o by_o give_v or_o receive_v by_o give_v out_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a one_o may_v slander_v another_o by_o report_v the_o truth_n if_o one_o speak_v it_o unreasonable_o and_o his_o end_n be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a this_o be_v doeg_n fault_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 21._o in_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a either_o concern_v one_o own_o self_n or_o another_o concern_v himself_o 1._o in_o boast_v and_o brag_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o excuse_v those_o fault_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o by_o commandment_n accuse_v as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o proud_a humility_n will_v deny_v their_o gift_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n so_o much_o for_o break_v this_o commandment_n by_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a concern_v themselves_o now_o it_o follow_v concern_v other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a 20._o public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n pass_v false_a sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o herein_o also_o may_v counsellor_n offend_v when_o they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n for_o their_o fee._n witness_n also_o do_v offend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o give_v a_o false_a and_o lie_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o weemes_n heinous_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n deut._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 2._o private_a either_o in_o unjust_a accuse_v or_o unjust_a defend_n that_o unjust_a accuse_v private_o be_v call_v slander_v and_o backbiting_a when_o one_o will_v speak_v ill_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o false_o behind_o his_o back_n the_o cause_n of_o detract_n or_o backbiting_a be_v 1._o want_v of_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o world_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v inbred_a in_o we_o 2._o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n jam._n 3._o a_o malicious_a heart_n and_o revile_v tongue_n go_v together_o 3._o pride_n and_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o give_v our_o saviour_n one_o good_a word_n because_o of_o their_o enâ—ie_n against_o he_o who_o way_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n do_v contradict_v and_o obscure_v they_o 4._o a_o hypocritical_a affectation_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la pij_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la alios_fw-la impietatis_fw-la damnamus_fw-la so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi deal_v with_o the_o publican_n so_o the_o papist_n traduce_v we_o as_o vile_a they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o backbiting_a or_o detract_n 1._o to_o impose_v false_o a_o fault_n upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o wine-bibber_n so_o when_o potiphar_n wife_n forge_v that_o tale_n against_o
we_o shall_v learn_v of_o austin_n who_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v rather_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la then_o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o gracious_o do_v he_o write_v of_o grace_n totum_fw-la deo_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o praeparat_fw-la adjuvandam_fw-la &_o adjuat_fw-la praeparatem_fw-la euchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n paul_n heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n freegrace_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v on_o his_o discourse_n begin_v ephes._n 2._o 4._o without_o mention_v god_n grace_n v_o 5._o and_o v_o 8._o tanquam_fw-la silius_fw-la gratia_fw-la say_v bradwardine_n he_o always_o commend_v it_o exod._n 33._o 19_o psal._n 103._o 8._o exod._n 22._o 22._o isa._n 30._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 22._o titus_n 3._o 5._o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o ephes._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o 11._o 30_o 31._o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n passion_n be_v not_o in_o he_o say_v they_o compassion_n can_v be_v in_o he_o aâ—_n it_o be_v define_v agritudo_fw-la animi_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la alienis_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a in_o he_o then_o in_o we_o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o q._n 21._o art_n 3._o conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la propensus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la suiâ—_n creaturis_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la miseria_fw-la constitutis_fw-la iisque_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la succurrit_fw-la wendelinus_n the_o scripture_n have_v there_o notable_a word_n to_o expresâ—e_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v upon_o god_n mercy_n luk_n 1._o 50._o 54._o psalm_n 48._o 2_o 3._o and_o 89._o 28._o 28._o ephes._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o excrinsecal_v denomination_n take_v from_o different_a object_n compassion_n be_v good_a will_n towards_o other_o provoke_v from_o notice_n of_o their_o misery_n mercy_n be_v a_o excess_n of_o bounty_n not_o estrange_v from_o ill_a deserver_n in_o distress_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v more_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v luke_n 6._o 11._o *_o exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n isa._n 33._o 24._o luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o titus_n 3._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 77_o 78._o lament_v 3._o 12._o alhis_n thought_n be_v thought_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 29_o 11._o all_o his_o design_n be_v project_n of_o mercy_n deut._n 6._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v down_o to_o their_o soul_n prevent_v convince_a convert_v mercy_n psal._n 25._o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o ascend_v to_o he_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o isa_n 57_o 17._o on_o what_o term_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n 2._o to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n mercy_n etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la deus_fw-la damnaret_fw-la uno_fw-la excepto_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la major_a esset_fw-la misreecordia_fw-la quam_fw-la judicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la nullunt_fw-la sit_fw-la judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la effectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la merita_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnantur_fw-la at_o miscricordia_fw-la nullainvenit_fw-la meritita_fw-la chamier_n tomo_fw-la 3._o lib._n 7._o â—_o 8_o misericordia_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la â—â—se_n &_o quatenus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la respectu_fw-la effectorum_fw-la &_o objectorum_fw-la major_n est_fw-la miscricordia_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n â—â—l_n 3._o 17._o god_n will_v spare_v he_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o service_n spare_v mercy_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v as_o great_a as_o pardon_v mercy_n matth._n 18._o 30._o 30._o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miscricordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o horâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la psalm_n 106._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 46_o 60._o luke_n 6._o 36._o 36._o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se_fw-la conunanti_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuit_fw-la wendeli-genes_n 18._o 25._o isa_n 9_o 7._o psal._n 45._o 6._o justitia_fw-la disponens_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la justo_fw-la ordine_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o gubernat_fw-la deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 11._o 7._o &_o 48._o 11._o &_o 145._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 〈…〉_z m._n 2._o from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o col._n 3._o 25._o rev._n 22._o 12._o justitia_fw-la distribuens_fw-la est_fw-la gratiae_fw-la velirae_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la promptissima_fw-la voluntas_fw-la praestandi_fw-la promissa_fw-la ista_fw-la voluntas_fw-la implendi_fw-la comminationes_fw-la wendelinus_n mat._n 19_o 29._o god_n assign_v fit_a reward_n for_o well_o and_o evil_a do_v dogma_fw-la est_fw-la armyraldi_n quod_fw-la peculiari_fw-la libro_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la ilâ—ibataisua_fw-la justitia_fw-la prosuo_fw-la summo_fw-la jure_fw-la torquere_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la â—ternis_fw-la animam_fw-la sanctâ—aâ—n_n &_o innocentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixisset_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la anim_fw-la â—â—â—_o sanctam_fw-la destruere_fw-la cam_fw-la reducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la nilulum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la inutilis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—stio_fw-la &_o temeraria_fw-la â—olim_fw-la tamen_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—_n re_fw-la duâ—â—re_fw-la contentionis_fw-la sunem_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amyraldus_n libro_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la spanhemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—t_v siâ—â—_n contradict_v dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—_o sâ—_n impetrare_fw-la quin_fw-la peccata_fw-la condonet_fw-la resipisceti_n molin_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la judiciu_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr amyr_n lib._n adversas_fw-la sphanhem_n sphanhem_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o he_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n essential_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o unjust_a but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o be_v unjust_a gerh._n loc_n come_v come_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o with_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v bold_o in_o his_o presence_n again_o righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n david_n pray_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n see_v mr._n burrhow_v on_o mnt._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o command_v though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o ability_n to_o obey_v a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v not_o disoblige_v from_o service_n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n often_o incuâ—â—aâ—e_a thâ—â—_n believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o they_o hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la mâ—adaâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la regula_fw-la officij_fw-la declaratio_fw-la debiti_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la precum_fw-la molinus_n contra_fw-la amyraldum_n consectary_n from_o god_n justice_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o nehem._n 9_o 33._o psall_n 119._o 137._o dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 19_o 1._o john_n 14._o 6._o god_n be_v aeterna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la if_o god_n say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v corporeal_a he_o will_v have_v light_a for_o his_o body_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o soul._n truth_n be_v original_o from_o god_n the_o first_o idea_n rule_n or_o standard_n of_o truth_n be_v god_n will_n which_o be_v veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v essential_o simple_o immutable_o by_o which_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la entitatis_fw-la whereby_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v true_a and_o good_a magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la per_fw-la ca_fw-mi tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la adversantur_fw-la elucent_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sua_fw-la immobilis_fw-la manens_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la attentatur_fw-la acquirat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la uincat_fw-la cum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la tum_fw-la intelligat_fw-la cum_fw-la arguitur_fw-la tum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la cum_fw-la deseritur_fw-la hildrius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 35._o john_n 17._o 17._o which_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 8._o if_o i_o
speak_v falsehood_n out_o of_o error_n and_o mistake_n i_o be_o weak_a if_o wilful_o i_o be_o wicked_a if_o i_o keep_v not_o promise_v it_o be_v either_o because_o i_o can_v and_o then_o i_o be_o weak_a or_o will_v not_o than_o i_o be_o wicked_a therefore_o god_n can_v possible_o lie_v 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o ezek._n 14_o 9_o consectary_n from_o god_n truth_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o god_n truth_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 32._o 10._o luke_n 1._o 70._o 1._o this_o heighten_v gratitude_n psal._n 108._o 4._o &_o 56._o 10._o 2._o it_o strengthen_v faith_n psal_n 18._o 30._o &_o 116._o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o shall_v get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o church_n dowry_n as_o she_o be_v christ_n spouse_n 2._o observe_v all_o providence_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o promise_n col._n 4._o 2._o especial_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n the_o promise_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v good_a the_o letter_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v plead_v they_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 49._o &_o 34._o 6._o 1_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o accomplish_a on_o they_o here_o god_n bestow_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n way_n 2._o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o not_o accomplish_v many_o temporal_a promise_n patience_n be_v show_v in_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o god_n deny_v temporal_a promise_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v make_v they_o amends_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n not_o only_o by_o their_o service_n and_o suffering_n but_o deprivement_n consectary_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 5._o what_o faithfulness_n be_v nahum_n 1._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 18._o 18._o patientia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ita_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la modoratur_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la creaturas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la poenas_fw-la disserat_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la uno_fw-la momento_n non_fw-la essundat_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n god_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n thereby_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o he_o not_o only_o restrain_v his_o anger_n but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v master_n bolton_n say_v if_o but_o any_o tender-hearted_a man_n shall_v sit_v one_o hour_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v continual_o and_o see_v what_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o â—ire_n amos_n 9_o 2_o 3._o when_o man_n begin_v through_o god_n forbearance_n to_o have_v high_a atheistical_a thought_n about_o he_o psal._n 50._o 20._o and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v eccles._n 8._o 11._o and_o to_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n isa._n 43._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o patience_n num._n 14._o 18._o nehem._n 9_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15_o 20._o longanimity_n be_v towards_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v patience_n towards_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v be_v revenge_v nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la expectaret_fw-la impium_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificaret_fw-la pium_fw-la aug._n consectary_n from_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a long-suffering_a prov._n 14._o 29._o posse_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la nobile_fw-la the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n say_v solomon_n what_o patience_n be_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v free_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v its_o own_o burden_n without_o inordinate_a for_o row_v or_o fret_a discontent_n patience_n be_v 1._o command_a luke_n 1._o 19_o james_n 5._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o special_a example_n 1._o of_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 9_o 2._o of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o james_n 5._o 10._o periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o eminence_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fuâ—cied_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n psal._n 49._o 18._o isa._n 17._o 7._o habak_v 1._o 12._o 2._o derive_v or_o relative_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o call_v sacra_fw-la holy_a thing_n mede_n on_o matth._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a holiness_n 1._o essential_a the_o holiness_n of_o god_n all_o one_o with_o god_n himself_o exod._n 15._o 11._o 2._o habitual_a a_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o it_o the_o holiness_n of_o righteous_a man_n so_o abraham_n job_n david_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n this_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la 3._o relative_n a_o peculiar_a relation_n which_o a_o thing_n have_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n of_o possession_n or_o speciality_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sacrum_n for_o person_n thing_n time_n mr._n mede_n on_o deut._n 3._o 8._o our_o holiness_n be_v terminate_v in_o he_o exod._n â—â—_o 26._o why_o god_n must_v be_v holy_a god_n have_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n his_o precept_n 2._o by_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a isa._n 58._o 3._o 3._o by_o cause_v a_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v wherein_o be_v all_o holy_a thing_n 4._o by_o institute_v holy_a priest_n 5._o by_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o profane_a holy_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 7._o and_o 6._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n act_v 17._o 28._o eccles._n 7._o ult_n 2._o of_o providence_n psal._n 45._o 17._o &_o 103._o 1._o unusquisque_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la mr_n scudder_n holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n the_o strength_n the_o riches_n the_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a nature_n nature_n qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-mi jepida_n fabula_fw-la acciâ—isse_fw-la narratur_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la tridentino_n de_fw-fr quodam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quem_fw-la offendit_fw-la ille_fw-la papâ—_n titulus_fw-la propterea_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la inquicbat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cjus_o vicâ—â—iâ—us_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la adut_n magnum_fw-la periculum_fw-la â—ade_fw-la causa_fw-la drusius_n in_o 15._o num_fw-la c._n 64._o consectary_n from_o god_n holiness_n see_v eccles._n 12._o 1._o psal._n 119._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mâ—ason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o this_o of_o all_o attribute_n be_v the_o most_o over-awing_a to_o a_o sinful_a creature_n we_o shall_v especial_o think_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o worship_v he_o john_n 17._o 11_o 22._o psalm_n 3._o because_o then_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n levit._n 10._o 3._o and_o his_o end_n in_o order_v ordinance_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o privation_n by_o the_o habit_n perfection_n how_o great_a a_o evil_n must_v sin_n be_v when_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—st_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—y_n the_o eâ—ymâ—logists_n holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o earthly_a holiness_n be_v a_o separation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n as_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o sec_n act_n 13._o 22._o this_o attribute_n of_o kindness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o goodness_n before_o speak_v of_o viz_o communicative_a goodness_n isa._n 48._o 11._o &_o 42._o 8._o exod._n 20._o 4._o